and_o punctual_a than_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o how_o far_o be_v cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n from_o make_v rome_n the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n when_o they_o look_v on_o appeal_n thither_o as_o very_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a what_o acknowledgement_n and_o dependence_n be_v there_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o who_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o who_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v pauci_fw-la desperati_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o translate_v these_o with_o as_o much_o advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o you_o can_v so_o fatal_a have_v it_o be_v to_o rome_n even_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o such_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o communion_n for_o their_o crime_n at_o home_n do_v make_v their_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o stout_a any_o bishop_n be_v the_o more_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o roman_a sec._n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o such_o renegado_n as_o these_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o get_v more_o power_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow-churche_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o st._n cyprian_n only_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o heat_n out_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o these_o person_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o crush_v they_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o purposely_o discourse_v of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v that_o expression_n which_o destroy_v all_o your_o subordinate_a union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la 208_o cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la they_o who_o consider_v and_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o speech_n will_v find_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o be_v for_o when_o he_o make_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o commit_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o full_a power_n to_o particular_a bishop_n can_v any_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o depend_v on_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o chief_a over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o former_a word_n do_v real_o import_v such_o a_o full_a power_n in_o particular_a bishop_n over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o appear_v from_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n insolidum_fw-la a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o a_o obligation_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la and_o so_o proportionable_a between_o a_o tenure_n in_o partem_fw-la and_o in_fw-la solidum_fw-la those_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la which_o be_v hold_v in_o full_a right_n and_o power_n without_o payment_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o where_o the_o ususfructus_a belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la so_o that_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o part_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v hold_v in_o solidum_fw-la he_o therein_o import_v that_o full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o charge_n and_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o estate_n hold_v by_o several_a freeholder_n in_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o that_o share_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o manor_n or_o lordship_n in_o which_o the_o several_a inhabitant_n hold_v at_o the_o best_a but_o by_o copy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o at_o the_o will_n of_o your_o lord_n too_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o see_v st._n cyprian_n be_v from_o your_o modern_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o full_a power_n and_o not_o derive_v that_o unity_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n at_o rome_n about_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n st._n cyprian_n employ_v two_o of_o his_o colleague_n thither_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o carry_v but_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o that_o divide_a body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 42._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n derive_v its_o unity_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n cyprian_n time_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n how_o far_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insist_v only_o on_o st._n cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o some_o of_o and_o proceed_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o they_o be_v by_o polycrates_n 1._o for_o which_o st._n hierome_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n that_o stephen_n shall_v be_v oppose_v as_o he_o be_v by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a in_o a_o way_n so_o reflect_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o proper_a diocese_n that_o when_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imaginary_a nicene_n canon_n that_o when_o julius_n undertake_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n to_o absolve_v athanasius_n 11_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o as_o irregular_a on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n that_o when_o afterward_o paulus_n marcellus_n and_o lucius_z repair_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o restore_v they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wonder_v at_o his_o offering_n to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o when_o novatus_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n they_o oppose_v it_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n against_o these_o person_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o passage_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v depend_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n beside_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v regular_a we_o find_v she_o look_v on_o herself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o excommunication_n make_v by_o other_o church_n as_o other_o be_v to_o observe_v she_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n again_o resort_n to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v admission_n there_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v contradict_v our_o worthy_a brother_n your_o father_n this_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o causal_n influence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o repeal_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o synesius_n
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
of_o rome_n alone_o if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o 162._o but_o your_o narrative_n give_v we_o a_o rare_a account_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o or_o else_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 185._o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o before_o when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v ready_o thither_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v rome_n for_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o we_o see_v the_o donatist_n never_o except_v against_o the_o place_n at_o all_o or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o analinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ten_o of_o their_o party_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v their_o affair_n before_o the_o delegate_n this_o be_v but_o therefore_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n why_o the_o first_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v their_o proceed_n and_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o undertake_n it_o at_o last_o and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o arles_n can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o if_o constantine_n have_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a can_v their_o importunity_n have_v excuse_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o unlawful_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n among_o you_o now_o for_o any_o prince_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o cause_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o constantine_n do_v at_o first_o prudent_o wave_v the_o business_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o petition_n have_v entreat_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v umpire_n the_o business_n either_o because_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n or_o else_o that_o gaul_n under_o constantius_n have_v escape_v the_o late_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o those_o crime_n whereof_o caecilian_n and_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v accuse_v but_o however_o though_o constantine_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v himself_o he_o appoint_v marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n to_o join_v with_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n but_o this_o he_o do_v you_o say_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o to_o join_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a power_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n be_v this_o think_v you_o become_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n by_o divine_a right_n well_o fare_v then_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n and_o impute_v all_o these_o proceed_n to_o constantine_n ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o methinks_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o some_o of_o those_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o business_n or_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o you_o say_v meet_v afterward_o at_o arles_n about_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o far_o on_o in_o it_o as_o from_o delegate_a judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v it_o afterward_o himself_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o you_o say_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o 186._o but_o where_o do_v constantine_n profess_v against_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a if_o so_o no_o circumstance_n no_o importunity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a unless_o you_o think_v the_o importunity_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n will_v have_v make_v adultery_n no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o constantine_n say_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_v in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v as_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o competent_a judge_n but_o not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 10._o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o if_o all_o pope_n since_o melchiade_n have_v use_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o thing_n have_v be_v orderly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o they_o be_v have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o melchiade_n who_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n that_o great_a schism_n which_o your_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o arrogant_a pretence_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o miltiades_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o delegated_a to_o hear_v that_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o do_v the_o donatist_n or_o their_o adversary_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n himself_o ever_o express_a or_o intimate_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v your_o information_n much_o at_o that_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v breed_v no_o divine_a and_o therefore_o may_v the_o less_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o this_o case_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v afterward_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o petition_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n if_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o these_o proceed_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o last_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o appeal_n whether_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o the_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a at_o home_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n the_o controversy_n by_o stand_v to_o a_o fair_a arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n on_o both_o side_n of_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o some_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o judge_n indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n at_o rome_n proceed_v with_o they_o but_o as_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o challenge_v absolute_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 187._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n or_o no_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o donatists_n question_n whether_o melchiade_n aught_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n in_o africa_n but_o upon_o st._n augustine_n answer_n who_o justify_v
of_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n can_v think_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n be_v then_o own_v the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o improbable_a but_o upon_o equal_a ground_n they_o may_v judge_v it_o true_a 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o other_o patriarch_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o 170._o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o and_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o patriarchâ_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n no_o appeal_n therefore_o every_o patriarch_n be_v alike_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o therefore_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 22._o therefore_o certain_o not_o then_o receive_v as_o universal_a pastor_n two_o thing_n you_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v some_o high_a ordinary_a tribunal_n where_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v very_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_v 4._o for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o must_v decide_v the_o difference_n himself_o no_o doubt_n but_o still_o it_o be_v your_o way_n to_o beg_v that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v for_o you_o herein_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o patriarch_n which_o you_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o other_o patriarch_n may_v quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o such_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o other_o that_o still_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a in_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v complaint_n from_o all_o place_n if_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o pray_v name_n somewhat_o else_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o answer_v 2._o what_o the_o law_n say_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v explicate_v of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o who_o be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a course_n to_o appeal_v further_o than_o the_o patriarch_n or_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n for_o so_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v even_o there_o acknowledge_v bonifac_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v between_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o most_o palpable_a fraud_n of_o your_o citation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o manage_v which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o fraud_n as_o here_o you_o make_v use_v of_o and_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o reader_n by_o your_o answer_n therefore_o in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o that_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v it_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o through_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n those_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a church_n must_v be_v brief_o explain_v and_o true_o represent_v two_o occasion_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o first_o in_o the_o milevitan_n the_o second_o in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v several_a thing_n very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n they_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o coelestius_n have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n no_o doubt_n those_o prudent_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v quick_o sensible_a of_o the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n which_o will_v speedy_o follow_v upon_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v never_o preserve_v any_o discipline_n in_o their_o church_n but_o every_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o any_o crime_n 28._o will_v slight_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o present_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o prevent_v which_o mischief_n they_o make_v that_o excellent_a canon_n which_o allow_v only_a liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o this_o canon_n only_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o you_o say_v and_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o great_a of_o your_o side_n have_v say_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n too_o for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o produce_v the_o canon_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o be_v a_o express_a clause_n declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o because_o it_o strike_v home_o therefore_o perron_n and_o other_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a milevitan_a canon_n but_o be_v insert_v afterward_o but_o why_o do_v not_o they_o who_o assert_v such_o bold_a thing_n produce_v the_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o milevitan_a canon_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o not_o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v afterward_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o for_o the_o advantage_n than_o prejudice_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o council_n celebrate_v there_o no_o few_o than_o seventeen_o justellus_n and_o other_o reckon_v but_o a_o general_a council_n meet_v at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 419._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v 416._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n to_o it_o a._n d._n 417._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o those_o lesser_a council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n as_o justellus_n at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v it_o must_v be_v insert_v then_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n be_v then_o at_o large_a debate_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a authority_n by_o pass_v in_o this_o african_a council_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o canon_n pass_v with_o this_o clause_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o too_o and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o gracian_n have_v help_v it_o well_o out_o for_o he_o have_v add_v a_o brave_a antidote_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o by_o put_v to_o it_o a_o very_a useful_a clause_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la by_o which_o the_o canon_n make_v excellent_a sense_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n unless_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o none_o who_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v make_v the_o least_o question_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o then_o say_v they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v end_v
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
cause_n otherwise_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n except_v against_o appear_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o offer_n of_o safe-conduct_n much_o less_o reason_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o place_n as_o trent_n a_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbour_a wood_n very_a subject_n to_o treachery_n and_o ambushment_n that_o the_o very_o design_v such_o a_o place_n yield_v ground_n of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o late_a example_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o francford_n a._n d._n 1338._o plead_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o lewis_n 5_o because_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o avignon_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o void_a and_o invalid_a in_o law_n this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n be_v there_o bring_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n in_o not_o appear_v at_o trent_n because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a nor_o safe_a although_o the_o author_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o infidel_n indeed_o who_o will_v pronounce_v trent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o indifferent_a place_n for_o both_o party_n to_o meet_v at_o for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o unsafe_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o emperor_n open_o own_v that_o interest_n but_o if_o you_o plead_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n which_o then_o break_v out_o i_o hope_v that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o further_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o go_v to_o a_o free_a council_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o war_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o supply_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o transaction_n afterward_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o some_o of_o which_o it_o be_v express_o confess_v but_o suppose_v the_o place_n have_v be_v never_o so_o free_a there_o be_v another_o great_a exception_n remain_v still_o 10._o viz._n that_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 233._o for_o st._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o objection_n will_v serve_v as_o much_o against_o ancient_a general_n council_n as_o this_o of_o trent_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n oath_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o suffrage_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o oblige_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v and_o vote_v even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n lie_v in_o both_o these_o answer_n it_o will_v not_o take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o discover_v can_v you_o without_o blush_a offer_n to_o say_v that_o no_o other_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o what_o be_v take_v in_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o so_o much_o your_o word_n imply_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o objection_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o they_o as_o this_o of_o trent_n why_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o any_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n i_o dare_v challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o ancient_a council_n and_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v exceed_o harden_v your_o forehead_n that_o dare_v let_v fall_v any_o thing_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v in_o much_o late_a time_n before_o that_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a come_v up_o and_o when_o it_o do_v no_o more_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n in_o your_o citation_n of_o gregory_n you_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o you_o can_v out-go_v bellarmin_n himself_o in_o these_o thing_n 22._o for_o bellarmin_n only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o say_v that_o gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v egregious_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n imply_v any_o thing_n of_o former_a custom_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n make_v by_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n 31._o but_o only_o a_o form_n of_o renunciation_n of_o heresy_n by_o any_o bishop_n who_o come_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v promissio_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la haeresin_fw-la svam_fw-la anathematizantis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o swear_v to_o defend_v and_o retain_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n so_o their_o new_a pontifical_a have_v it_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la against_o all_o man_n and_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o meet_v with_o of_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n take_v by_o man_n in_o order_n be_v in_o the_o eleven_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 10._o hold_v say_v loaysa_n a._n d._n 675._o and_o therein_o indeed_o they_o say_v it_o be_v expedibile_fw-la a_o matter_n they_o judge_v expedient_a that_o those_o in_o order_n shall_v promissionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vota_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n spondere_fw-la bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o observe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obey_v their_o superior_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v any_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o bellarmin_n produce_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n about_o investiture_n then_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o bind_v they_o in_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n rather_o than_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o spalatensis_n true_o say_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o just_o wonder_n 102._o that_o any_o christian_a prince_n will_v suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o make_v that_o homage_n by_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o themselves_o for_o say_v he_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o absolute_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o oath_n they_o may_v proceed_v and_o vote_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o sure_o pope_n pius_n 2_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o as_o the_o appendix_n to_o vrspergensis_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o chapter_n at_o mentz_n say_v that_o to_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o break_v their_o oath_n but_o all_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o produce_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o julius_n the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o concealment_n of_o
all_o his_o council_n there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la 1563._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o there_o follow_v another_o clause_n nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o concilio_n in_o facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la statûs_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tractari_fw-la cognovero_fw-la aut_fw-la procurari_fw-la impediam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o quantocyus_fw-la potero_fw-la commodè_fw-la significabo_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la notitiam_fw-la possit_fw-la pervenire_fw-la i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o council_n action_n or_o debate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v plot_v or_o contrive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o fit_a oath_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o a_o free_a council_n with_o where_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v debate_v have_v be_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o can_v believe_v a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n who_o judge_v this_o oath_n lawful_a to_o be_v free_a may_v think_v those_o man_n free_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v but_o just_a take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n to_o impose_v it_o or_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a but_o that_o those_o who_o judge_v both_o these_o thing_n true_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o oblige_v not_o to_o act_v in_o any_o measure_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n press_v he_o to_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n no_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o have_v my_o hand_n bind_v up_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o much_o his_o interest_n lie_v at_o stake_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v release_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o himself_o by_o it_o what_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n can_v you_o now_o find_v out_o in_o this_o oath_n whereby_o these_o bishop_n may_v free_o debate_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o council_n or_o debate_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o make_v any_o free_a council_n about_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o do_v you_o think_v now_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o except_v against_o this_o council_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v beforehand_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o most_o complain_v of_o and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o oath_n so_o unheard_a of_o a_o thing_n in_o all_o ancient_a council_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o free_a council_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o neither_o for_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n all_o the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o this_o ibid._n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v already_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n for_o heresy_n you_o mend_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o for_o shame_v than_o never_o talk_v of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v already_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o general_a council_n one_o may_v now_o see_v what_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o trent_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o come_v there_o and_o nothing_o then_o be_v want_v but_o execution_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v why_o be_v the_o world_n so_o deceive_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n why_o do_v they_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a decree_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o what_o ancient_a general_n council_n will_v you_o show_v we_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n speak_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o therein_o condemn_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o tridentine_a article_n and_o name_v we_o the_o general_a council_n in_o which_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o they_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o you_o to_o meddle_v in_o however_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o account_v that_o a_o free_a council_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v look_v on_o as_o condemn_a heresy_n already_o and_o no_o liberty_n allow_v to_o any_o person_n to_o debate_v they_o the_o last_o exception_n you_o say_v of_o his_o lordship_n be_v against_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o tridentine_a council_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mention_n the_o greek_n who_o he_o take_v say_v you_o to_o have_v be_v unjust_o exclude_v ibid._n to_o this_o you_o say_v 1._o the_o pope_n call_v all_o who_o have_v right_a to_o come_v you_o shall_v say_v all_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o come_v 2._o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a schism_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n every_o whit_n as_o well_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v the_o latin_n have_v exclude_v themselves_o by_o their_o notorious_a schism_n you_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o know_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o still_o you_o make_v your_o own_o self_n judge_n who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n again_o say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o you_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v with_o much_o more_o truth_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v then_o very_o like_a to_o be_v a_o genegeneral_n council_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n must_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n have_v call_v their_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n a_o ecumenical_a council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o account_v none_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o council_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a you_o be_v the_o free_a your_o council_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o pronounce_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n keep_v they_o from_o come_v to_o council_n and_o appear_v against_o he_o there_o and_o the_o council_n be_v never_o the_o less_o general_n for_o all_o that_o if_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o council_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o they_o be_v notorious_a schismatic_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o heretic_n too_o if_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v condemn_v
but_o the_o greek_n say_v this_o answer_n be_v unsatisfactory_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o decree_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n 2._o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o insert_v declaration_n into_o the_o creed_n for_o as_o bessarion_n well_o observe_v it_o never_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v new_a and_o distinct_a article_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 626._o but_o the_o church_n only_o undertake_v the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o be_v only_o lawful_a therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v full_a liberty_n of_o explain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v those_o explication_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o place_v they_o where_o they_o think_v good_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n thence_o they_o may_v insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o afterward_o i._n e._n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n this_o liberty_n be_v partly_o take_v away_o and_o partly_o continue_v for_o it_o never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v unlawful_a to_o explain_v or_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o insert_v those_o explication_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v now_o unlawful_a because_o forbid_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o council_n observe_v what_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n can_v at_o all_o come_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v insert_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n believe_v and_o who_o dare_v charge_v their_o faith_n with_o imperfection_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o wise_o forbid_v all_o other_o exposition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a prove_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o discourse_n take_v off_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a answer_n viz._n that_o the_o prohibition_n concern_v only_o private_a person_n for_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v care_n about_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o particular_a person_n whereas_o it_o always_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o declare_v their_o faith_n more_o particular_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n of_o charisius_n receive_v in_o this_o council_n but_o this_o they_o look_v after_o that_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o into_o which_o man_n be_v baptize_v shall_v receive_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o and_o to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v though_o their_o council_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v against_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o insert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o council_n which_o by_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n that_o no_o declaration_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n for_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a declaration_n there_o be_v much_o less_o necessity_n of_o infert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o systeme_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o the_o latin_n pretend_v that_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o that_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la for_o if_o so_o than_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o from_o the_o father_n and_o since_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v all_o deceive_v who_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o insert_v filioque_fw-la on_o that_o account_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prohibit_v addition_n if_o it_o be_v then_o show_v we_o what_o heresy_n lie_v in_o not_o acknowledge_v a_o mere_a explication_n when_o all_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a be_v believe_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n moreover_o bessarion_n right_o distinguish_v between_o a_o explication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o grant_v 625._o that_o the_o filioque_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o something_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o medium_fw-la being_n extrinsical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a declaration_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o extrinsical_a distinct_a argument_n 2._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v no_o prohibit_v addition_n yet_o what_o right_a have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 20._o to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o greek_n say_v whatever_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v therefore_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o just_o repeal_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o do_v apparent_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o latin_n be_v drive_v off_o from_o those_o which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o slight_a velitation_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o therefore_o no_o council_n can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o calling_n the_o eastern_a church_n to_o debate_v this_o addition_n for_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n here_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o hither_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v at_o last_o so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v whatever_o else_o be_v pretend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n be_v that_o which_o true_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o present_a ecumenical_a council_n if_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v since_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n which_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o very_a answer_n you_o justify_v the_o greek_n before_o that_o council_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n whole_o on_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v insert_v and_o impose_v this_o article_n before_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n thus_o still_o it_o appear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n viz._n the_o council_n at_o florence_n you_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o schism_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o before_o that_o council_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levity_n vanity_n or_o ambition_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o pride_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v large_o be_v manifest_v from_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v the_o rise_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o second_o and_o four_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n decree_a equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n with_o those_o of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o continual_a jealousy_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o watch_v
i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v be_v as_o orderly_o and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n st._n james_n 1.20_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v upon_o it_o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o by_o a_o fair_a concession_n again_o that_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o next_o chirurgeon_n when_o a_o gangrene_n endanger_v life_n 165._o but_o still_o the_o pope_n assistance_n be_v require_v for_o fear_v the_o chirurgeon_n shall_v do_v too_o much_o good_a of_o himself_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o physician_n to_o stand_v by_o who_o you_o know_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o effectual_a cure_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o most_o proper_a expedient_a be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o this_o you_o spoil_v again_o with_o say_v such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o that_o be_v general_n and_o free_a we_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o chapter_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n what_o you_o object_n against_o our_o national_a synod_n 1562._o will_v be_v full_o answer_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o which_o that_o we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_n council_n it_o be_v lawful_a 5._o nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o national_a or_o a_o provincial_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v in_o general_n 8._o that_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o particular_a council_n without_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a obligation_n particular_a council_n if_o they_o due_o proceed_v attempt_n nothing_o without_o recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n consent_n either_o express_o grant_v or_o just_o presume_v fair_a hope_n then_o there_o be_v of_o a_o cure_n when_o the_o imposthume_n gather_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v indeed_o by_o this_o put_v into_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n for_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n hurt_v a_o church_n she_o have_v her_o hand_n at_o liberty_n to_o help_v herself_o but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o ravish_v she_o her_o hand_n be_v tie_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v she_o defend_v herself_o for_o in_o case_n say_v you_o it_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n no_o not_o although_o the_o main_a of_o the_o distemper_n come_v through_o he_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o merciless_a physician_n who_o first_o cause_v the_o malady_n and_o then_o forbid_v the_o cure_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o sleep_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n as_o of_o old_a they_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o cure_n god_n have_v entrust_v every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o care_n of_o she_o own_o safety_n and_o will_v require_v of_o she_o a_o account_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o church_n who_o member_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v i_o wonder_v where_o it_o be_v that_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v command_v to_o wait_v the_o pope_n good_a leisure_n for_o reform_v herself_o whence_o do_v he_o derive_v this_o authority_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o reform_v church_n but_o that_o must_v be_v afterward_o examine_v but_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a bishop_n in_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o so_o tie_v up_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n recovery_n though_o the_o distemper_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o ecumenical_a pastor_n over_o all_o if_o any_o abuse_n be_v among_o they_o the_o particular_a governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v check_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o offender_n and_o must_v the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o usurp_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o church_n hinder_v particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o full_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o right_o grant_v to_o a_o church_n as_o such_o but_o we_o find_v this_o power_n practise_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o encroach_v but_o other_o bishop_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o own_o privilege_n and_o the_o interess_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o his_o vassal_n but_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o withstand_v his_o usurpation_n as_o have_v partly_o appear_v already_o and_o will_v do_v more_o afterward_o 11._o and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v themselves_o his_o lordship_n produce_v several_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o gerson_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v 153._o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_a council_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n diocesan_n and_o again_o either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_a council_n 167._o but_o all_o this_o you_o say_v do_v not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o personal_a abuse_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o ground_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o safety_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o or_o more_o endanger_v by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n then_o by_o personal_a abuse_n will_v not_o then_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n hold_v proportionable_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n as_o to_o lesser_a abuse_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o as_o to_o great_a beside_o you_o say_v gerson_n allow_v no_o schismatical_a reformation_n against_o the_o church_n head_n neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o but_o than_o you_o must_v show_v who_o the_o church_n head_n be_v and_o by_o what_o right_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o direct_v other_o and_o be_v as_o corrupt_v a_o member_n as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v ibid._n this_o right_n of_o provincial_a synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o which_o he_o first_o instance_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n an._n 324._o condemn_v photinus_n and_o sabellius_n who_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o here_o you_o say_v the_o very_a title_n confute_v his_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o against_o he_o ibid._n but_o however_o whether_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o this_o decree_v something_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o according_a to_o your_o own_o
the_o stage_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n i_o come_v to_o your_o follow_a chapter_n in_o which_o you_o enter_v upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 2._o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o 2._o and_o evident_o prove_v be_v the_o right_n which_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o the_o general_a church_n can_v for_o impediment_n or_o will_v not_o for_o negligence_n do_v it_o and_o your_o answer_n to_o his_o proof_n have_v have_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o lay_v open_a the_o only_a thing_n here_o object_v further_o be_v whether_o in_o so_o do_v particular_a church_n do_v not_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v other_o 166._o be_v two_o different_a work_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o by_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v by_o consequence_n condemn_v any_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o so_o far_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a a_o man_n that_o live_v religious_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v with_o his_o mouth_n all_o profane_a liver_n but_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a his_o very_a life_n condemn_v they_o to_o what_o end_n his_o lordship_n produce_v this_o instance_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v but_o you_o abuse_v it_o as_o though_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o protestant_n only_a by_o their_o religious_a life_n do_v condemn_v your_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o run_v out_o into_o a_o strange_a declamation_n about_o who_o the_o man_n be_v that_o live_v so_o religious_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o better_a marry_v wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o to_o propagate_v your_o church_n enjoy_v concubine_n for_o which_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o who_o pull_v down_o monastery_n both_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n i_o see_v you_o be_v still_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v themselves_o but_o if_o all_o their_o life_n be_v no_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o may_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o religion_n then_o live_v in_o they_o they_o who_o cast_v altar_n to_o the_o ground_n more_o certain_o than_o they_o who_o worship_v they_o they_o who_o partly_o banish_v priest_n and_o partly_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o they_o who_o commit_v treason_n and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o you_o be_v doubtless_o very_o religious_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n who_o conscience_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v any_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n here_o in_o england_n they_o who_o deface_v the_o very_a tomb_n of_o saint_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o rest_v even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o worship_v dead_a saint_n and_o martyr_n live_v one_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n if_o this_o be_v your_o religious_a live_n none_o who_o know_v what_o religion_n mean_n will_v be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o you_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v therein_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v endure_v sequestration_n imprisonment_n death_n itself_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a you_o do_v not_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v for_o some_o catholic_n treason_n such_o as_o will_v have_v enwrap_v a_o whole_a nation_n in_o misery_n if_o this_o be_v your_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o your_o fellow-sufferer_n but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o speak_v sad_a truth_n of_o you_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o his_o lordship_n only_o choose_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n or_o person_n may_v be_v condemn_v consequential_o which_o be_v not_o intentional_o but_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v formal_o condemn_v you_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a censure_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n do_v his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o reformation_n have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o your_o church_n hold_v no_o but_o that_o our_o church_n main_a intention_n be_v to_o reform_v itself_o but_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o your_o church_n she_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o consequential_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o she_o do_v just_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n ask_v if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o 167._o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v where_o particular_n need_v reformation_n to_o which_o his_o adversary_n give_v a_o plain_a answer_n that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n principality_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n 183._o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o whole_a milevitan_a council_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocent_a the_o first_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o proceed_v from_o christ._n but_o whoever_o serious_o read_v and_o thorough_o consider_v that_o epistle_n will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o aim_v at_o there_o 92._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o persuade_v pope_n innocent_a to_o appear_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n to_o that_o end_n they_o give_v first_o a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n show_v how_o pernicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v after_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o pelagius_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n there_o but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o and_o especial_o st._n hierom._n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v suppose_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n assist_v you_o those_o which_o hold_v such_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n may_v more_o easy_o yield_v by_o your_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o universal_a pastor_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o of_o his_o appear_v against_o the_o pelagian_n with_o his_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v which_o be_v so_o clear_a against_o the_o pelagian_n or_o both_o these_o go_n together_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o suppress_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v
by_o other_o by_o very_a many_o instance_n of_o the_o writer_n about_o that_o age_n that_o authoritas_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o rescriptum_fw-la as_o particular_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o leo_n epistle_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o this_o than_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o council_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o pelagian_n may_v more_o probable_o be_v suppress_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o any_o other_o apostolical_a see_v but_o your_o great_a quarrel_n be_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o make_v all_o the_o patriarch_n even_o and_o equal_a as_o to_o principality_n of_o power_n and_o when_o he_o say_v equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o say_v that_o be_v aequivocal_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o st._n peter_n alone_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o prove_v from_o john_n 21._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o clear_a in_o antiquity_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_a but_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o your_o pretension_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o you_o set_v yourself_o more_o particular_o to_o disprove_v it_o which_o you_o offer_v to_o do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 2._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 184._o you_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n the_o authority_n or_o principality_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n and_o model_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o patriarch_n be_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o sicque_fw-la praeest_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la sedem_fw-la romae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o style_v petro_n similis_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la par_fw-fr resemble_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n these_o be_v big_a word_n indeed_o and_o to_o your_o purpose_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v supposititious_a and_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o forgery_n which_o forgery_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o you_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la by_o justellus_n and_o all_o other_o extant_a in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidore_n mercator_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n such_o kind_n of_o woman_n which_o clergy_n man_n take_v into_o their_o house_n neither_o as_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n the_o three_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o neophyti_n or_o criminal_a person_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o turrianus_n so_o that_o in_o no_o edition_n whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o be_v this_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o say_v so_o or_o of_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n if_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o say_v it_o that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v believe_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v within_o the_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o such_o a_o canon_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arabic_a edition_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n both_o of_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o in_o it_o i_o grant_v those_o word_n be_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o do_v that_o this_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o arabic_a canon_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o true_a number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o incongruity_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n with_o the_o state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o edition_n set_v out_o by_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n from_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o baptista_n romanus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eighty_o canon_n whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o pass_v above_o 20._o which_o if_o it_o appear_v true_a that_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o forgery_n and_o supposititiousness_n of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o thus_o prove_v first_o from_o theodoret_n who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n against_o the_o arrian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o council_n again_o and_o pass_v twenty_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n polity_n 366.10.1_o and_o gelasius_n gricenus_fw-la who_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n set_v forth_o with_o his_o latin_a version_n recount_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n the_o same_o number_n be_v assert_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n and_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o more_o greek_a author_n since_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n then_o determine_v but_o although_o certain_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o the_o latin_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o more_o 5._o for_o although_o ruffinus_n make_v twenty_o two_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o canon_n but_o by_o split_v two_o into_o four_o 20._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v pope_n stephen_n in_o gratian_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o and_o in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 14._o a.d._n 773._o the_o same_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n appear_v still_o and_o in_o a_o m_o s._n of_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n against_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n ibid._n this_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o at_o large_a contend_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o canon_n determine_v at_o nice_a than_o those_o twenty_o which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n ruffinus_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twelve_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o if_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n say_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o twenty_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o prove_v by_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zosimus_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la both_o which_o yield_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n give_v for_o a_o early_a and_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o authentic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o that_o grand_a debate_n between_o the_o african_a father_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n for_o zosimus_n challenge_v not_o only_o a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o power_n of_o dispatch_a legate_n unto_o the_o african_a church_n to_o hear_v cause_n there_o and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o council_n by_o faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n who_o
this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n
the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o his_o adversary_n way_n of_o speak_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v elsewhere_o from_o st._n austin_n that_o when_o he_o lay_n aside_o his_o rhetoric_n he_o ever_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o african_a bishop_n but_o what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v already_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n when_o you_o run_v thither_o for_o security_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v notorious_o false_a that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o interpose_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n nay_o name_v we_o any_o one_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o and_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v not_o complain_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n for_o usurpation_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v as_o judge_n with_o the_o pope_n 11._o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n it_o seem_v three_o to_o one_o be_v with_o you_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n add_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n either_o these_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v proper_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o only_a assistant_n for_o better_a management_n and_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a except_o merocles_n bishop_n of_o milan_n what_o authority_n do_v the_o pope_n show_v in_o call_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o his_o assistance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o require_v so_o much_o examination_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o effectual_o show_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o constantine_n send_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o appoint_v any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v to_o send_v three_o underling_n bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o decide_v controversy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v such_o language_n as_o this_o will_v have_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o he_o sneak_o to_o admit_v other_o bishop_n as_o joynt-commissioner_n forsooth_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n too_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o expose_v his_o infallible_a headship_n to_o great_a contempt_n do_v you_o think_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v do_v this_o no_o they_o understand_v their_o power_n far_o better_o than_o so_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o own_o for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o bay-leaves_a do_v not_o secure_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n may_v have_v light_v on_o he_o to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o shame_v than_o never_o say_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n show_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o over_o among_o those_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bad_a pope_n who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o pray_v imagine_v but_o paul_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o stout-spirited_n pope_n in_o miltiades_n his_o place_n will_v they_o have_v take_v such_o thing_n at_o constantine_n hand_n as_o poor_a miltiades_n do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v very_o well_o content_v too_o and_o think_v he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v have_v a_o cause_n once_o pass_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o carry_v there_o and_o that_o after_o all_o this_o too_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o final_a decision_n to_o it_o will_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o any_o of_o our_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o good_a miltiades_n must_v be_v excuse_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n carry_v he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o look_v at_o more_o than_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_n the_o good_a bishop_n than_o be_v just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v occasion_n for_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o have_v survive_v the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n so_o sudden_o to_o feel_v new_a one_o in_o she_o own_o bowel_n that_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o endure_v martyrdom_n shall_v no_o soon_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o to_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o heat_n and_o division_n among_o her_o member_n and_o that_o her_o own_o child_n shall_v rake_v in_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n have_v cause_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o these_o good_a bishop_n use_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o close_v they_o up_o and_o rather_o rejoice_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o will_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o heal_v the_o church_n breach_n then_o dispute_v his_o authority_n or_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o constantine_n do_v express_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n so_o much_o in_o their_o late_a persecution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o question_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o after_o sufficient_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o action_n but_o when_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o scan_v at_o rome_n in_o appoint_v about_o four_o month_n after_o the_o judgement_n at_o rome_n aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o aptung_n 11._o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilian_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n plead_v 162._o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o proconsular_a judgement_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o seek_v but_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v that_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o judgement_n
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n 3._o why_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o they_o 1._o how_o come_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o of_o divine_a right_n to_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o your_o purpose_n not_o to_o have_v mention_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o but_o to_o have_v produce_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v constant_o acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o not_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o pierk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zosimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v then_o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n what_o senseless_a man_n be_v these_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o worst_a plea_n and_o never_o mention_v the_o best_a for_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n grant_v and_o what_o the_o church_n may_v give_v for_o she_o own_o conveniency_n she_o may_v take_v it_o away_o when_o she_o see_v it_o abuse_v to_o her_o apparent_a prejudice_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o it_o be_v weak_o do_v of_o they_o to_o plead_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o no_o soon_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o her_o supremacy_n till_o that_o time_n will_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n it_o before_o they_o when_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o pope_n no_o right_n of_o appeal_n till_o it_o be_v decree_v here_o yes_o zosimus_n plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v appear_v sudden_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o appeal_v then_o certain_o those_o western_a bishop_n who_o make_v those_o canon_n shall_v have_v only_o recognize_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o make_v a_o canon_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v make_v any_o one_o be_v confident_a they_o never_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o decree_n run_v thus_o that_o in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 3._o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v these_o man_n mad_a to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o this_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n what_o a_o dwindle_a expression_n be_v that_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o when_o a_o matter_n concern_v his_o supremacy_n be_v decree_a and_o why_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o pray_v have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o to_o s._n peter_n successor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o have_v intend_v a_o divine_a or_o universal_a right_n and_o why_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v memory_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o become_v they_o to_o have_v say_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o come_v in_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v universal_a pastor_n or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la or_o no_o if_o it_o please_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n or_o no_o be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o give_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v better_o by_o far_o never_o mention_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o lesson_n they_o have_v to_o say_v never_o any_o boy_n at_o school_n say_v their_o lesson_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v they_o want_v such_o as_o you_o among_o they_o to_o have_v pen_v their_o canon_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v run_v in_o a_o better_a strain_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v appoint_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n these_o be_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o have_v be_v something_o like_a if_o you_o can_v have_v find_v in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o produce_v a_o poor_a sneak_v if_o it_o please_v you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v decree_v here_o neither_o but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o review_v the_o case_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o but_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o review_v case_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o manifest_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la to_o who_o i_o again_o refer_v you_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v very_o comfortable_a evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v decree_v here_o you_o have_v not_o gain_v much_o by_o it_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o hence_o 20._o that_o the_o sardican_a canon_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o pope_n zosimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n insomuch_o that_o cusanus_fw-la question_n 15_o whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o sardican_a synod_n or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o africa_n for_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist-bishop_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sardican_a synod_n have_v write_v to_o some_o of_o their_o party_n because_o one_o donatus_n be_v mention_v in_o it_o 163._o s._n austin_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o western_a 44._o but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o which_o adjourn_v to_o philippopolis_n neither_o be_v this_o ever_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o although_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o such_o by_o the_o emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n yet_o but_o 70._o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o 300._o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n greek_n say_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o arrogate_a of_o this_o power_n of_o review_v cause_n decide_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o western_a bishop_n be_v apparent_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n between_o they_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v after_o this_o divide_a by_o the_o alps_n succiae_fw-la between_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n and_o although_o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n express_o call_v this_o a_o western_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n will_v not_o mention_v the_o sardican_n but_o call_v they_o the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o forgery_n be_v
and_o gregory_n yield_v shrewd_a matter_n of_o suspicion_n what_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o before_o the_o emperor_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o rome_n begin_v to_o sink_v the_o empire_n decay_v there_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v cyriacus_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o tyrant_n phocas_n and_o no_o such_o time_n as_o now_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o and_o caresse_n he_o and_o we_o see_v gregory_n do_v it_o pretty_a well_o for_o a_o saint_n but_o he_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o boniface_n do_v however_o after_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v erect_v 5._o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a game_n to_o play_v to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v that_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v because_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n favour_v it_o but_o after_o equal_a privilege_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v their_o choler_n but_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o express_v it_o as_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v present_a 630_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a for_o then_o leo_n fume_n and_o fret_v and_o write_v to_o martianus_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o anatolius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o still_o pretend_v that_o he_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o what_o not_o but_o one_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o pinch_v he_o viz._n the_o equal_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o suspect_v before_o by_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v his_o legate_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o oppose_v whatever_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_n and_o according_o they_o do_v and_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o make_v which_o they_o be_v huge_o oversee_v in_o do_v while_o the_o council_n sit_v for_o upon_o this_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v review_v the_o judge_n scan_v the_o business_n the_o bishop_n protest_v there_o be_v no_o practice_n use_v that_o they_o all_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o conciliar_a action_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n at_o age_n to_o understand_v their_o own_o privilege_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n know_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n leo_n must_v he_o be_v suppose_v more_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nicene_n canon_n then_o these_o 630_o bishop_n why_o then_o be_v not_o this_o canon_n as_o regular_a as_o any_o other_o why_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_n that_z those_o be_v account_v lawful_a canon_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n 26._o but_o other_o be_v no_o more_o esteem_v than_o a_o company_n of_o tattle_a gossip_n but_o what_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o angry_a at_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o binius_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o say_v 561._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n come_v by_o its_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o since_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n too_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n there_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o rome_n have_v continue_v still_o the_o sole_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v at_o but_o now_o rome_n sink_v and_o constantinople_n rise_v this_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o the_o art_n and_o device_n possible_a must_v be_v use_v to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pique_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a bishop_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o they_o contend_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o too_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o your_o follow_a instance_n for_o as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la menna_n do_v call_v pope_n agapetus_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o call_v menna_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o too_o and_o which_o be_v more_o adrian_z 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n call_v he_o universal_a bishop_n if_o therefore_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o balsamon_n call_v the_o pope_n so_o they_o import_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o call_v their_o own_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o so_o that_o you_o find_v little_a advantage_n to_o your_o cause_n from_o this_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o premise_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o call_v universal_a bishop_n but_o you_o say_v further_o 2._o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o this_o be_v ambiguous_a unless_o it_o be_v further_o explain_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o universal_a authority_n for_o it_o may_v either_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o your_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o by_o universal_a authority_n be_v mean_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n than_o not_o one_o of_o your_o instance_n come_v near_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o it_o thus_o have_v consider_v what_o you_o premise_v we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n itself_o 6._o 3._o for_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n be_v capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o grammatical_a the_o other_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o signify_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o church_n in_o particular_a even_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o be_v only_o he_o not_o christ_n officer_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o christ._n in_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o though_o he_o who_o be_v style_v universal_a bishop_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a superintendency_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n and_o diocese_n as_o he_o himself_o this_o be_v clear_v say_v you_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n gregory_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o you_o very_o faint_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o present_o appear_v this_o be_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o you_o say_v have_v be_v give_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o must_v now_o once_o for_o all_o pass_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v in_o these_o two_o inquiry_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n shall_v take_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 2._o whether_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v against_o that_o title_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o st._n gregory_n
but_o his_o lordship_n object_n a_o shrewd_a consequence_n from_o this_o universal_a pastourship_n that_o this_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n 191._o and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v his_o lordship_n say_v yet_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occidere_fw-la to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastoris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n this_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n wind_v about_o and_o fall_v upon_o that_o odious_a question_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v king_n ibid._n a_o odious_a question_n indeed_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o first_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v a_o negatione_n speciei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la generis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o coin_v for_o his_o lordship_n argue_v ab_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la generis_fw-la ad_fw-la affirmationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o new_a logic_n unless_o you_o think_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n have_v not_o thereby_o power_n over_o man_n too_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o but_o deduce_v that_o as_o a_o consequence_n from_o your_o assertion_n and_o explication_n of_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n answer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o follow_v second_o we_o answer_v 212._o that_o the_o point_n of_o kill_v king_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n scandalous_a enough_o indeed_o if_o false_a and_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v express_a warrant_n for_o the_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n can_v not_o contain_v his_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n 3._o of_o france_n and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confess_v and_o lament_v by_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v encourage_v those_o assassination_n of_o those_o two_o successive_a henry_n of_o france_n will_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mariana_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o obscure_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o kill_v haeretical_a prince_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o of_o depose_v prince_n which_o seldom_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o task_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o security_n prince_n have_v from_o you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v undoubted_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v direct_o contradict_v by_o one_o who_o know_v what_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o that_o be_v father_n creswell_n 149._o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v cite_v already_o and_o he_o say_v express_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o haeretical_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o allegiance_n but_o be_v bind_v ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o the_o depose_n of_o he_o and_o sanders_n plain_o enough_o say_v 4._o that_o a_o king_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o another_o may_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o that_o be_v the_o only_o reserve_v you_o have_v when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a to_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o the_o side_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o firm_o believe_v among_o you_o as_o any_o that_o you_o account_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n in_o his_o manifesto_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o pampelona_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o that_o city_n belong_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v yourself_o more_o full_o than_o you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o indeed_o some_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o you_o abhor_a and_o detest_v it_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o use_v only_o that_o pitiful_a evasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n you_o sufficient_o show_v what_o your_o judgement_n be_v but_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o public_o own_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v by_o your_o master_n in_o reference_n to_o emanuel_n sà _fw-fr non_fw-la fuit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la descendere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n it_o seem_v if_o there_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o pray_v god_n keep_v we_o from_o that_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o declare_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n but_o you_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o most_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n on_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n but_o what_o protestant_n have_v both_o do_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o kind_n be_v but_o too_o fresh_a in_o memory_n but_o be_v those_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n be_v they_o not_o abhor_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n by_o all_o true_a protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o you_o can_v clear_v some_o of_o yourselves_o from_o have_v too_o much_o a_o hand_n in_o promote_a both_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v who_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o have_v express_v so_o much_o joy_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o horrid_a execution_n what_o counsel_n and_o machination_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v among_o some_o devote_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abroad_o about_o that_o time_n therefore_o clear_v yourselves_o more_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v of_o those_o imputation_n before_o you_o charge_v that_o guilt_n on_o protestant_n which_o they_o express_v the_o high_a abhorrence_n of_o and_o let_v the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o either_o public_o or_o private_o abett_v or_o justify_v such_o horrid_a action_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a anathema_n to_o all_o generation_n 6._o after_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n a._n c._n bring_v it_o at_o last_o home_n to_o the_o business_n of_o schism_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o his_o lordship_n say_v by_o a._n c_o his_o favour_n 18._o be_v mere_a beg_v the_o question_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o not_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v
to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o he_o if_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o some_o particular_a province_n can_v any_o one_o then_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o act_n of_o he_o as_o such_o record_v at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o carry_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n not_o fix_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o chair_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mention_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v omit_v and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v 12._o and_o in_o who_o authority_n the_o welfare_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o till_o you_o have_v satisfy_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a figment_n ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a consider_v your_o argument_n from_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n bring_v for_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n will_v the_o most_o tend_v to_o promote_v to_o return_v now_o to_o his_o lordship_n 11._o he_o bring_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la which_o certify_v from_o one_o great_a patriarch_n to_o another_o 201._o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o repair_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o say_v his_o lordship_n i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o direct_o that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o bellarmin_n all_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o 220._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la do_v rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o these_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o bishop_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n you_o say_v be_v one_o of_o his_o lordship_n chimaera_n but_o this_o difference_n or_o inequality_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o those_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a those_o from_o he_o be_v mandatory_a witness_n say_v you_o the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n restore_v by_o the_o pope_n communicatory_a letter_n but_o suppose_v they_o equal_a you_o say_v it_o only_o show_v the_o pope_n humility_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n viz._n that_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n 74._o for_o you_o follow_v baronius_n in_o it_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o binius_fw-la add_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a but_o whosoever_o consider_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n of_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_v where_o you_o contend_v for_o they_o on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v slight_v by_o card._n perron_n 5.8_o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o baronius_n himself_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n 1_o and_o whoever_o reflect_v on_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o sixtus_n live_v will_v find_v it_o improbable_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o summon_v bishop_n to_o he_o and_o to_o order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o the_o canonical_a pacifical_a ecclesiastical_a and_o communicatory_a be_v all_o one_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n grant_v to_o traveller_n in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o foreign_a church_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la hospitalitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o passport_n for_o communion_n in_o foreign_a church_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n pass_v two_o canon_n concern_v they_o one_o 8._o that_o no_o traveller_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o they_o another_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n shall_v give_v they_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v equal_o grant_v they_o to_o all_o place_n 163._o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o other_o donatist_n relate_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n a_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n wherein_o st._n austin_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v give_v communicatory_a letter_n whither_o he_o please_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o determine_v whether_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o no._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n may_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o all_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o that_o optatus_n mean_v in_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o he_o that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o siricius_n at_o rome_n commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la 2_o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o letter_n which_o every_o patriarch_n send_v to_o the_o rest_n upon_o his_o first_o instalment_n which_o be_v call_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v denote_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o since_o therefore_o these_o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o or_o
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantiople_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n p._n 289._o chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapletons_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsiâ—y_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o oâ—e_n particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o miss_v cite_v almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s_o austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 324._o chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n p._n 343._o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a and_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n p._n 356._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primat_n of_o dioceses_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v p._n 382._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o note_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v
expect_v that_o your_o anathema_n will_v be_v account_v any_o other_o than_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la noise_n and_o no_o more_o chap._n 2._o of_o fundamental_o in_o general_n the_o popish_a tenet_n concern_v fundamental_o a_o mere_a step_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o state_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o what_o be_v fundamental_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o define_v article_n of_o faith_n what_o judge_v fundamental_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v become_v necessary_a the_o church_n power_n in_o propound_v matter_n of_o faith_n examine_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o its_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o fundamental_o his_o lordship_n integrity_n and_o t._n c_n forgery_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n of_o heresy_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n vindicate_v 1._o the_o greek_a church_n appear_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o pretence_n at_o first_o view_n carry_v the_o great_a partiality_n and_o unreasonableness_n in_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o the_o partiality_n be_v not_o discover_v by_o not_o open_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o at_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a so_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v never_o escape_v the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o end_n mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n in_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n concern_v fundamental_o wheren_n the_o main_a thing_n undertake_v be_v the_o proof_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o as_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a no_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a so_o withal_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pretence_n more_o partial_a absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o this_o be_v which_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n which_o deserve_v a_o repetition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o latter_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o call_v it_o a_o squib_n a_o fancy_n a_o weak_a discourse_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n and_o what_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o pinch_v you_o hard_o you_o cry_v out_o so_o tragical_o but_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a you_o be_v more_o impatient_a to_o have_v your_o politic_n 1._o than_o your_o error_n discover_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o curse_n more_o dreadful_a than_o other_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o light_v on_o those_o who_o discover_v the_o intrigue_n of_o your_o design_n for_o if_o once_o man_n come_v to_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o of_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a than_o of_o truth_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o manage_n the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n can_v lie_v among_o so_o many_o folding_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o you_o tragical_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n as_o catholic_n as_o your_o church_n be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o huge_a catachresis_fw-la to_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v your_o church_n mad_a but_o very_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o these_o pretence_n and_o that_o still_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v that_o though_o other_o church_n may_v be_v more_o child_n of_o light_n than_o you_o ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o its_o generation_n but_o how_o the_o pretend_v of_o your_o church_n to_o infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o define_v fundamental_o shall_v make_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o world_n heathen_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourself_o that_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v see_v still_o how_o your_o cothurnus_fw-la fit_v you_o no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n that_o if_o they_o juggle_v all_o the_o world_n must_v do_v so_o too_o as_o though_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la exercet_fw-la histrioniam_fw-la be_v latin_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o your_o party_n prove_v juggler_n there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n if_o you_o have_v say_v none_o unsophisticated_a yet_o even_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n still_o but_o i_o shall_v cut_v you_o short_a in_o what_o follow_v of_o your_o declamation_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o your_o harangue_n be_v ten_o time_n long_o than_o it_o be_v and_o your_o exclamation_n loud_o and_o your_o authority_n better_a than_o of_o your_o prelate_n miracle_n doctor_n head_n of_o school_n austere_a and_o religious_a person_n in_o english_a monk_n and_o friar_n yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o one_o jot_n persuade_v we_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o you_o a_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a name_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v from_o our_o present_a subject_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v this_o upon_o all_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o state-principle_n of_o your_o church_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o all_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n in_o some_o as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o prostitute_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o managery_n of_o those_o design_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n show_v that_o a_o separation_n may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o orthodox_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arrian_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o say_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a 3._o so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o 4._o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o and_o when_o a._n c._n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o lordship_n answer_v so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o 6._o and_o a._n c._n tell_v he_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o say_v those_o word_n yet_o withal_o add_v if_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoere_n they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o passage_n i_o have_v lay_v together_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o your_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o part_n in_o it_o your_o first_o pretence_n be_v if_o reduce_v into_o argument_n 2._o for_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a pique_n against_o a_o close_a way_n of_o dispute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o lady_n ask_v as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v 5._o now_o his_o lordship_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o term_n he_o may_v take_v his_o choice_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ante_fw-la before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n and_o what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o these_o two_o all_o that_o you_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_o once_o it_o be_v so_o still_o 2._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v before_o luther_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o too_o these_o two_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v more_o particular_o discuss_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o 142._o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v thus_o you_o say_v but_o you_o know_v his_o lordship_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v the_o right_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o take_v those_o word_n for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o right_n particular_a church_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o such_o be_v afterward_o taint_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n if_o so_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o these_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v reserve_v a_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o task_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o time_n when_o these_o come_v in_o because_o this_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o your_o party_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v come_v into_o a_o church_n mere_o because_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o come_n in_o can_v be_v assign_v for_o will_v any_o one_o question_n the_o birth_n of_o a_o infant_n because_o he_o can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n will_v any_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n because_o
make_v good_a but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o it_o and_o proceed_v i_o can_v see_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a quotation_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o but_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n just_o before_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o error_n he_o add_v this_o expression_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o error_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v some_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v be_v prove_v by_o jac._n almain_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o oscitancy_n which_o make_v you_o set_v it_o in_o the_o content_n of_o your_o chapter_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o that_o falseness_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o rebound_v with_o great_a force_n on_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o almain_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o ib._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n bring_v that_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o evident_a contradiction_n between_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n 3._o and_o john_n 22._o and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n 22._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n and_o be_v this_o only_o concern_v some_o abuse_n abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o concern_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o almain_n speak_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o lyra_n who_o say_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o say_v ult_n that_o both_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o collateral_a line_n several_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v that_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n of_o carranza_n who_o say_v no_o one_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o canus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o not_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v of_o almain_n neither_o will_v your_o other_o subterfuge_n serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v through_o negligence_n and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o this_o definition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n and_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o although_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v afterward_o define_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 144._o not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o public_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v who_o else_o do_v most_o infallible_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o whether_o these_o error_n come_v in_o at_o first_o through_o negligence_n or_o public_a definition_n be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v do_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o cornfield_n may_v be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n though_o no_o one_o go_v purposely_o to_o sow_v they_o there_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n use_v in_o your_o church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v redress_v those_o abuse_n be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o incourager_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o which_o mean_n error_n and_o corruption_n may_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o sow_v by_o public_a definition_n and_o when_o you_o disparage_v cassander_n testimony_n by_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a his_o credit_n be_v among_o catholic_n you_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o your_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o corruption_n when_o none_o among_o you_o can_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o present_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n from_o st._n cyprian_n thither_o 3._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o have_v be_v full_o discourse_v of_o already_o and_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o only_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v which_o be_v abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n which_o happen_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 7._o which_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o verbal_a dispute_n between_o a.c._n and_o his_o lordship_n about_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o conference_n ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n you_o draw_v up_o therefore_o a_o large_a and_o formal_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n our_o assertion_n say_v you_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o assert_v but_o what_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o far_o large_a bill_n against_o your_o church_n and_o tell_v you_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o we_o assert_v it_o i_o pray_v think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o schism_n at_o all_o the_o more_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o your_o assertion_n be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o your_o first_o assertion_n have_v need_n be_v that_o you_o be_v infallible_a but_o still_o that_o have_v need_n be_v more_o then_o assert_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v from_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n your_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n 145._o by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a be_fw-mi cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o few_o mote_n 159._o darken_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunshine_n i_o wonder_v what_o you_o account_v beam_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o other_o be_v but_o mote_n with_o you_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v his_o maculae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o eclipse_v his_o light_n we_o find_v the_o maculae_fw-la in_o your_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n or_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o religious_a votary_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o conspicuous_a piety_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o instance_n in_o but_o be_v this_o indeed_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o both_o sex_n you_o do_v well_o to_o join_v they_o together_o who_o tie_v themselves_o by_o perpetual_a vow_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o their_o own_o seek_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o or_o no_o and_o these_o pray_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n which_o make_v the_o sunshine_n the_o bright_a which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n among_o protestant_n what_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o not_o in_o cloister_n pray_v and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n no_o sure_o for_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v more_o grave_n and_o solemn_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o more_o pious_a and_o intelligible_a you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o how_o let_v erasmus_n speak_v who_o understand_v your_o pray_v and_o sing_v well_o cantiuncularum_fw-la clamorum_fw-la 6.7_o murmurum_fw-la ac_fw-la bomborum_fw-la ubique_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ista_fw-la delectant_fw-la superos_fw-la do_v you_o think_v those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o throat_n than_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o who_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o devout_a man_n among_o yourselves_o have_v be_v the_o least_o admirer_n of_o your_o mimical_a uncouth_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n but_o have_v rather_o condemn_v they_o as_o vain_a ludicrous_a thing_n and_o wonder_v as_o erasmus_n say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o christ_n 11.30_o who_o imagine_v he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o they_o quid_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la eum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cantiunculis_fw-la delectari_fw-la be_v these_o then_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o your_o devotion_n your_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n but_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n day_n and_o night_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellency_n of_o your_o devotion_n how_o much_o be_v you_o outdo_v by_o the_o ancient_a psalliani_fw-la and_o euchitae_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n still_o you_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o to_o who_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n often_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o very_o spare_o in_o comparison_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o your_o devotion_n we_o have_v rather_o use_v such_o wherein_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n blessing_n which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n which_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o himself_o but_o you_o not_o only_o sing_v and_o pray_v but_o can_v be_v very_o idle_a too_o and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n must_v be_v call_v religious_a order_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v by_o you_o to_o be_v embroider_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o psalm_n 44.10_o be_v very_o lucky_o quote_v and_o be_v those_o indeed_o the_o ornament_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v become_v such_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n that_o those_o of_o your_o church_n who_o have_v any_o modesty_n leave_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n those_o be_v indeed_o such_o garden_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a look_v for_o useful_a or_o odoriferous_a flower_n as_o you_o express_v it_o than_o for_o diogenes_n to_o find_v out_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o crowd_n of_o citizen_n therefore_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o monastic_a life_n nor_o how_o commendable_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o indispensable_a vow_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o blame_v in_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o man_n liberty_n whatever_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o great_a snare_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o be_v almost_o continual_o expose_v to_o the_o unusefulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o general_a unserviceableness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v in_o they_o the_o great_a debauchery_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o often_o overrun_v with_o and_o if_o these_o than_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o your_o church_n garment_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o espy_v the_o spot_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o what_o you_o add_v concern_v the_o good_a life_n of_o papist_n and_o bad_a of_o protestant_n if_o take_v universal_o iâ—_n as_o unjust_a as_o uncharitable_a if_o indefinite_o it_o show_v only_o that_o not_o thâ—_n particular_a life_n of_o man_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o that_o you_o speak_v afterward_o but_o in_o a_o most_o false_a and_o virulent_a manner_n when_o you_o say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v commit_v among_o you_o they_o be_v not_o defend_v or_o justify_v as_o good_a work_n whereas_o among_o protestant_n 160._o darkness_n itself_o be_v call_v light_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n viz._n heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o bad_a spawn_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o perfect_a virtue_n zeal_n good_a reformation_n and_o what_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v and_o justify_v this_o open_a raillery_n of_o you_o and_o call_v it_o a_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o say_v before_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v you_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o fraud_n imposture_n villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o your_o infallible_a chair_n and_o charge_v they_o all_o on_o your_o church_n with_o much_o more_o justice_n than_o you_o do_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n disow_v such_o person_n and_o condemn_v those_o practice_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n whereas_o you_o excuse_v palliate_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o you_o dare_v and_o not_o outface_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n which_o have_v lay_v open_a their_o villainy_n where_o do_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n encourage_v or_o plead_v for_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o heroical_a action_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n disown_n and_o disclaim_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a have_v not_o her_o suffering_n make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o hater_n she_o be_v of_o heresy_n schism_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n do_v she_o ever_o cry_v up_o those_o for_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v she_o ever_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v heretical_a prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n
yet_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o not_o condemn_v but_o rather_o foment_v and_o encourage_v as_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o most_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cease_v therefore_o to_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o person_n disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o she_o when_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o person_n among_o yourselves_o who_o you_o dare_v not_o disow_v i_o mean_v your_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n 5._o leave_v therefore_o these_o unbecoming_a railleries_n of_o you_o and_o that_o which_o occasion_v they_o viz._n corruption_n of_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n viz._n error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o his_o lordship_n true_o assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a error_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n his_o lordship_n say_v run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o to_o this_o you_o manful_o answer_v that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o she_o can_v never_o be_v guilty_a 160._o which_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o your_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v large_o disprove_v already_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n when_o a_o church_n be_v charge_v actual_o with_o err_v to_o say_v she_o do_v not_o err_v because_o she_o can_v which_o be_v all_o that_o you_o give_v we_o here_o but_o if_o you_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v do_v the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a obstinacy_n be_v like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o church_n which_o in_o her_o error_n challenge_v infallibility_n the_o question_n now_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o error_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o to_o this_o his_o lordship_n answer_v affirmative_o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o 24._o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n 4.15_o and_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n after_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o israel_n during_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n argument_n which_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o second_o that_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a party_n 2._o as_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v first_o you_o say_v judah_n do_v not_o reform_v herself_o for_o juda_n be_v the_o orthodox_n church_n unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a error_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o her_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o juda_n sin_n be_v rather_o against_o than_o for_o he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o let_v not_o juda_n fall_v into_o schism_n though_o israel_n do_v than_o let_v judah_n reform_v herself_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o judah_n have_v corruption_n creep_v into_o she_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n have_v though_o not_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o word_n judah_n have_v power_n to_o reform_v herself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a to_o any_o one_o who_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o place_n in_o it_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o 6.4.7_o do_v not_o this_o very_a prophet_n check_n judah_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n for_o transgress_v god_n covenant_n do_v he_o not_o say_v 12.2_o that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o judah_n and_o will_v punish_v jacob_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n indeed_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n 11.12_o and_o be_v faithful_a with_o his_o saint_n but_o then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o judah_n when_o she_o have_v reform_v herself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o judah_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n when_o hezekiah_n begin_v his_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o be_v not_o these_o 18.4_o thing_n which_o want_v reformation_n think_v you_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o those_o three_o king_n before_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o hosea_n prophesy_v we_o shall_v see_v 1.1_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o reformation_n among_o they_o and_o those_o be_v vzziah_n jotham_n and_o ahaz_n of_o the_o time_n of_o vzziah_n call_v azariah_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n still_o on_o the_o high_a place_n 35._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o these_o prince_n be_v good_a themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o corruption_n still_o among_o the_o people_n but_o of_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n 4_o and_o under_o everygreen_a tree_n choose_v now_o which_o of_o these_o three_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a those_o word_n consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o king_n he_o prophesy_v under_o and_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n need_v no_o reformation_n but_o you_o offer_v at_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o then_o belike_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v she_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o doctrinal_a error_n no_o not_o although_o she_o shall_v pronounce_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o then_o certain_o judah_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v unite_v but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o be_v it_o then_o true_a 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n when_o vzziah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ahaz_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_a law_n yet_o according_a to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o judah_n be_v unite_v with_o her_o head_n the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v nothing_o
you_o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o propound_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o baronius_n and_o thus_o solve_v it_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o patriarch_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n already_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o rigalt_n for_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o antonianus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n sai_z that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o their_o consent_n may_v not_o you_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n ib._n but_o any_o one_o who_o have_v understand_v better_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n will_v never_o have_v make_v this_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o other_o patriarch_n since_o as_o the_o same_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n himself_o upon_o their_o election_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v abroad_o letter_n testify_v their_o ordination_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o person_n new_o ordain_v to_o testify_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o just_a impediment_n produce_v so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o import_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o occasion_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o grandeur_n do_v in_o time_n make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o quite_o other_o end_n than_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v for_o in_o case_n of_o any_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dis-service_n of_o their_o see_n they_o will_v then_o deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o simplicius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o that_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n 1._o which_o baronius_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o leo_n himself_o give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n 38._o so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v this_o confirmation_n of_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n import_v nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v deny_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o present_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o although_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o oppose_v he_o 13._o damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n and_o use_v great_a importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a asia_n pontus_n and_o thracia_n do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o oppose_v their_o consent_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v severe_a check_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o at_o last_o promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v do_v against_o he_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 8._o whereby_o we_o also_o see_v what_o little_a power_n he_o have_v in_o depose_v they_o although_o you_o tell_v we_o 184._o that_o it_o belong_v likewise_o to_o he_o to_o depose_v unworthy_a one_o &_o restore_v the_o unjust_o depose_v by_o other_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v ancient_o in_o provincial_a council_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o say_v otherwise_o 6._o and_o afterward_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o depose_v bishop_n be_v still_o in_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o till_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_n their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o power_n which_o he_o then_o have_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v decree_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v handle_v over_o again_o but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o of_o depose_v or_o restore_v bishop_n which_o be_v prove_v with_o that_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n by_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o instance_n produce_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v say_v you_o of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v read_v this_o yourself_o you_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n with_o more_o care_n and_o accuracy_n than_o you_o do_v for_o you_o give_v we_o only_o a_o blind_a citation_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n neither_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v several_a and_o those_o no_o very_o short_a one_o neither_o but_o however_o it_o be_v well_o choose_v to_o have_v a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o in_o contest_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o too_o so_o long_o after_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n do_v not_o say_v those_o word_n which_o you_o will_v fasten_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 506._o or_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o be_v eject_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o instance_v in_o maximus_n nestorius_n accacius_n anthimus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n but_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a power_n of_o depose_v when_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o challenge_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v it_o before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v they_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o least_o of_o all_o certain_o that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o deposition_n of_o patriarch_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o but_o beside_o this_o you_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o sixtus_n only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o when_o they_o come_v there_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o depose_v polychronius_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o a_o synod_n of_o seventy_o or_o more_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o
declaim_v against_o as_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o not_o antichristian_a where_o by_o the_o way_n either_o these_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n err_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n about_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o err_v boniface_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o after_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a predecessor_n judgement_n antichristian_a before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n you_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o it_o by_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o but_o they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o usurp_a title_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n even_o over_o themselves_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v because_o they_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o i_o answer_v your_o particular_a allegation_n we_o must_v more_o full_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o when_o title_n have_v different_a sense_n and_o those_o sense_n evident_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n mere_o from_o the_o title_n to_o infer_v one_o determinate_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n the_o title_n then_o of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n 3._o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n so_o that_o all_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v derivative_a from_o he_o as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n our_o business_n be_v therefore_o now_o to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n and_o that_o nothing_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o ecumenical_a pastorship_n which_o you_o say_v do_v of_o divine_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o as_o this_o title_n may_v import_v a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n may_v be_v attribute_v in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o expression_n import_v the_o same_o care_n be_v attribute_v to_o other_o bishop_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o great_a see_v or_o be_v active_a in_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o by_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o not_o only_o be_v impossible_a that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o restraint_n and_o bound_n set_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a management_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o come_v the_o original_a of_o particular_a diocese_n that_o within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o may_v better_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o if_o many_o light_n be_v place_v in_o a_o great_a room_n though_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a room_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v do_v these_o light_n be_v convenient_o place_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n in_o that_o famous_a expression_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a be_v design_v as_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v out_o into_o several_a appartiment_n for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a govern_n of_o it_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o many_o shepherd_n these_o all_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o sit_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n to_o oversee_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o share_n to_o look_v after_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n one_o of_o they_o may_v extend_v his_o care_n beyond_o his_o own_o division_n and_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o whole_a by_o counsel_n and_o direction_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o still_o they_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o occasion_n do_v extend_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n far_o beyond_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o church_n convenience_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o dissension_n arise_v between_o the_o asian_a and_o roman_a church_n polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o l._n as_o eusebius_n from_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o exercise_v with_o anicetus_n his_o consent_n his_o episcopal_a function_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o franciscus_n florence_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o anicetus_n but_o something_o of_o honour_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o other_o hence_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n polycarp_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o for_o the_o advise_v confirm_v 25_o and_o settle_v church_n hence_o irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o the_o business_n between_o victor_n and_o the_o asian_a church_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o repeal_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v into_o spain_n about_o the_o depose_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n 68_o two_o apostatise_v bishop_n and_o check_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a restore_v they_o hence_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n of_o arles_n 67._o and_o he_o write_v to_o stephen_n as_o be_v near_o and_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o novatianism_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o common_a cause_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o subvenire_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o advise_v and_o help_v hence_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o colleague_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o derive_v any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o often_o express_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o every_o bishop_n which_o he_o must_v look_v to_o as_o mindful_a of_o the_o account_n he_o must_v give_v to_o god_n hence_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o s._n cyprian_n 281._o that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o fame_n go_v savil._n hence_o arsenius_n write_v to_o athanasius_n we_o embrace_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v hence_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o
and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o further_o add_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n let_v now_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n or_o a._n c._n be_v the_o more_o guilty_a in_o beg_v the_o question_n 212._o for_o all_o the_o answer_v you_o can_v give_v be_v that_o his_o lordship_n beg_v it_o in_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v already_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o before_o our_o task_n be_v end_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o beg_v the_o question_n after_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v you_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o she_o be_v the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sole_a continual_a succession_n of_o lawfully-sent_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v infallible_o continue_v so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o who_o dare_v call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v so_o in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v your_o practice_n all_o along_o especial_o when_o we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o error_n for_o than_o you_o cry_v out_o present_o what_o your_o church_n err_v no_o you_o defy_v the_o language_n what_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_n church_n err_v that_o be_v impossible_a what_o the_o unshaken_a rock_n of_o truth_n to_o sink_v into_o error_n the_o infallible_a church_n be_v deceive_v she_o that_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n she_o that_o not_o only_o never_o do_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a nay_o utter_o impossible_a nay_o so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o she_o shall_v err_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n which_o no_o doubt_n sound_v high_a to_o all_o such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o confident_a beg_v the_o question_n mean_v or_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v you_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v not_o from_o the_o error_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v error_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o you_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o with_o you_o when_o your_o distemper_n be_v in_o your_o vital_n and_o your_o error_n essential_a to_o your_o church_n constitution_n what_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v here_o be_v the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o we_o have_v often_o have_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o here_o we_o may_v thank_v you_o for_o some_o ease_n you_o give_v we_o in_o the_o far_o great_a remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o design_o handle_v as_o that_o concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o that_o concern_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n 6._o chap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 8._o throughout_o the_o controversy_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n at_o large_a to_o handle_v afterward_o 57_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a here_o which_o you_o omit_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o consider_v but_o i_o know_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v thing_n as_o often_o as_o you_o repeat_v they_o especial_o since_o your_o gift_n be_v so_o good_a that_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o material_a passage_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 7._o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o end_a controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o 6._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v for_o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n there_o proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n 218._o and_o the_o rent_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o head_n but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n his_o lordship_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n beside_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o soder_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v you_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n they_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n only_o thus_o far_o in_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o own_v he_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o prevent_a heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v the_o make_v this_o the_o only_a trial_n of_o they_o that_o whatever_o question_n his_o authority_n be_v heresy_n and_o whatever_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o be_v schism_n just_o as_o absalon_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o one_o 15.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o absalon_n that_o he_o have_v pretend_v he_o can_v infallible_o end_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o israel_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o controversy_n to_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o what_o right_a and_o power_n he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o upon_o this_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a israelite_n shall_v have_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o keep_v the_o nation_n in_o peace_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v yes_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o only_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v my_o power_n be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o all_o
the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v who_o plead_v downright_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a prince_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o far_o that_o indirect_a and_o reductive_a power_n may_v extend_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o come_v under_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o may_v not_o come_v under_o it_o when_o depose_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o that_o you_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n tend_v to_o promote_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v judge_n what_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o use_v his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n too_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n like_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o we_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o must_v certain_o think_v we_o such_o person_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v wrought_v particular_o upon_o as_o you_o after_o very_o civil_o speak_v concern_v his_o lordship_n your_o instance_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n his_o lordship_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n apparent_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o then_o see_v on_o what_o account_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v such_o pretence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o admit_v so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o they_o may_v very_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o contradict_v himself_o when_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n you_o suppose_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n whole_o independent_a on_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o 224._o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o government_n over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o this_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o from_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o must_v as_o you_o say_v remain_z therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v remain_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v now_o the_o man_n who_o enjoy_v this_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o you_o style_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n or_o servus_n servorum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o fair_a word_n you_o give_v he_o as_o though_o man_n will_v take_v it_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v one_o usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o their_o humble_a servant_n be_v it_o not_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a saturnalia_fw-la when_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la mus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v how_o destructive_a this_o pretend_a supremacy_n be_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 202._o do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o viz._n from_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o all_o this_o you_o only_o say_v that_o you_o allow_v the_o bishop_n their_o portion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o 224._o if_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n be_v well_o enough_o aware_a to_o what_o purpose_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n but_o then_o he_o desire_v a._n c._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o when_o secular_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_a stake_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n than_o hand_n off_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o further_a than_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a execute_n of_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v of_o and_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v any_o face_n of_o pertinency_n for_o when_o you_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n i_o have_v plain_o enough_o show_v you_o the_o contrary_n 15._o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n about_o pope_n innocent_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n the_o spanish_a friar_n two_o scutcheon_n campanella_n be_v eclogue_n 227._o since_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o the_o high_a power_n there_o mention_v 205._o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o without_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church-business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high-priest_n office_n nay_o and_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_z other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o absolute_a independent_a spiritual_a power_n both_o because_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o the_o
yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n
yes_o and_o a_o very_a charitable_a man_n he_o will_v be_v in_o it_o too_o if_o without_o any_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n he_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v his_o mere_a intention_n be_v sufficient_a and_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v supply_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o school_n determine_v in_o a_o like_a case_n for_o they_o put_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o die_v be_v baptize_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v believe_v fin_n that_o in_o that_o case_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v supply_v that_o defect_n and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o intention_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o baptism_n itself_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o contempt_n i_o say_v that_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o baptism_n will_v damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o you_o suppose_v when_o you_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v such_o shift_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o do_v you_o think_v serious_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o priest_n under_o a_o physical_a pretence_n to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o the_o child_n face_n often_o and_o once_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v soft_o or_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la baptizo_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o you_o ask_v however_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v not_o real_o baptize_v by_o this_o although_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v i_o answer_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o odd_a kind_n of_o baptise_v so_o far_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o 2._o the_o validity_n of_o they_o as_o sacrament_n and_o this_o depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o as_o it_o be_v institution_n which_o make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v this_o a_o sacramental_a action_n and_o not_o another_o but_o in_o neither_o case_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a force_n in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o whatever_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o your_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v at_o all_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o order_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n pretends_z will_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v rest_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n 284._o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n the_o inconvenience_n follow_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n principle_n as_o you_o that_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o the_o priest_n may_v vitiate_v something_o pertain_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a we_o accept_v of_o this_o latter_a answer_n in_o reference_n to_o your_o retortion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o where_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o that_o this_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o your_o case_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o you_o build_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n for_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o run_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n now_o that_o you_o build_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o even_o all_o that_o infallibility_n you_o pretend_v to_o in_o church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o certain_o know_v that_o such_o person_n in_o your_o church_n have_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n true_o administer_v which_o can_v be_v without_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n 2._o because_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n for_o this_o you_o place_v in_o his_o lordship_n objection_n and_o this_o you_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n implicit_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v much_o beneath_o yourself_o now_o when_o you_o say_v moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o because_o we_o have_v far_o great_a ground_n for_o moral_a assurance_n than_o you_o for_o we_o make_v no_o more_o requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o what_o all_o man_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o and_o our_o church_n allow_v no_o such_o baptism_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a therefore_o if_o he_o vitiate_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o your_o case_n you_o have_v no_o positive_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v your_o have_a no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o in_o many_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v proper_o a_o moral_a certainty_n which_o have_v some_o evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o in_o your_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o moral_a assurance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v possible_o have_v from_o the_o priest_n intention_n 4._o the_o danger_n be_v far_o great_a in_o not_o have_v this_o assurance_n upon_o your_o principle_n than_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o great_a assurance_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o your_o danger_n be_v manifest_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n intention_n be_v want_v you_o must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o adoration_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o you_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a there_o now_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o you_o certain_o to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o consecration_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n want_v that_o inward_a intention_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o for_o all_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v there_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o there_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o you_o do_v not_o then_o worship_n christ_n but_o mere_o the_o bread_n therefore_o suppose_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o your_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o since_o that_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o in_o the_o do_v it_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o
besot_v on_o their_o old_a worm-eaten_a image_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n they_o beg_v with_o tear_n to_o have_v their_o old_a one_o still_o but_o although_o you_o grant_v these_o people_n guilty_a of_o indiscretion_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n because_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o their_o god_n if_o you_o think_v none_o be_v idolater_n but_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v their_o image_n to_o be_v god_n i_o doubt_v you_o may_v find_v the_o number_n of_o atheist_n as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o people_n apprehension_n by_o their_o action_n these_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o any_o heathen_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o your_o vindication_n of_o llamas_n from_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o represent_v their_o exemplar_n have_v deity_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v undertake_v somewhat_o fearful_o because_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v 299._o so_o at_o last_o it_o stand_v on_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a worship_n which_o be_v take_v away_o that_o and_o your_o image_n fall_v together_o i_o conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o his_o lordship_n wish_n that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v not_o strain_v their_o wit_n to_o spoil_v the_o truth_n 279._o and_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o dangerous_a such_o superstitious_a vanity_n for_o better_a they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o and_o i_o fear_v be_v so_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parall'eld_v be-between_a the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o main_a thing_n which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v be_v whether_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 1._o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o tendency_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v or_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n and_o since_o the_o regard_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o bare_a remote_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o in_o the_o determine_v their_o choice_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o suppose_v a_o pilot_n at_o sea_n who_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o ship_n safe_a into_o his_o desire_a port_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n homeward_o the_o one_o free_a and_o open_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o other_o amid_o many_o rock_n and_o shelf_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v will_v not_o he_o be_v account_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n that_o shall_v choose_v this_o latter_a way_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v escape_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o protestant_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o man_n may_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n but_o they_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o protestant_a religion_n will_v it_o not_o be_v madness_n in_o any_o then_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o mere_o because_o protestant_n agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n you_o make_v use_v of_o whereby_o to_o proselyte_n such_o person_n who_o want_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n of_o it_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v whether_o your_o communion_n or_o we_o be_v more_o eligible_a upon_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o in_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n first_o that_o protestant_n grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n but_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o sure_a ground_n which_o your_o faith_n do_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o in_o your_o church_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o concession_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o lady_n query_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n 280._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_a themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o lady_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v hard_a with_o she_o even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o understand_v very_o much_o for_o one_o of_o her_o condition_n in_o these_o controvert_v cause_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o person_n that_o come_v to_o know_v much_o have_v need_v careful_o bethink_v himself_o that_o he_o oppose_v not_o know_v truth_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a for_o salvation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 282._o and_o they_o not_o find_v it_o that_o make_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o after_o he_o explain_v himself_o more_o full_o that_o may_v be_v save_v grant_n but_o a_o possibility_n no_o sure_a or_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o possibility_n i_o think_v say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_o especial_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o can_v survey_v the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n can_v deceive_v no_o man_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o secure_a way_n they_o can_v go_v that_o hold_v with_o such_o corruption_n when_o they_o know_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v a_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v firm_a to_o follow_v a_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o possible_o one_o may_v be_v save_v but_o very_o probable_a he_o may_v do_v worse_o if_o he_o look_v not_o well_o to_o the_o foundation_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o still_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o protestant_n way_n to_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o a_o limit_a possibility_n of_o it_o which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o say_v a._n c._n or_o his_o fellow_n can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o for_o as_o he_o after_o declare_v himself_o 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o many_o and_o some_o so_o great_a as_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v very_o
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o